gratify_v and_o itself_o bring_v into_o disesteem_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a lor_fw-mi such_o who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o right_a to_o take_v inspection_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n for_o here_o lay_v the_o debate_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n other_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o no_o doubt_n of_o these_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a for_o they_o say_v thus_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v now_o what_o course_n take_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o case_n act_n 15.2_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o case_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o advice_n from_o the_o elder_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n neither_o that_o these_o apostle_n neglect_v or_o go_v from_o their_o inward_a guide_n in_o undertake_v this_o journey_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o pure_a unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o consent_v and_o oneness_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o admit_v of_o different_a measure_n growth_n and_o motion_n but_o never_o contrary_n and_o contradictory_n one_o and_o in_o these_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o still_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o true_a liberty_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o therefore_o pray_v christ_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v examine_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o here_o though_o the_o apostle_n grant_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n god_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yet_o he_o conclude_v they_o must_v walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o contrary_a or_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v conscience_n or_o revelation_n shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v however_o insignificant_a or_o small_a in_o themselves_o whether_o principle_n or_o practice_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o stumble_v the_o weak_a those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_o discern_v may_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n authorise_v they_o and_o no_o otherway_n condemn_v and_o judge_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o second_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o whatsoever_o cons._n 2_o innovation_n difference_n or_o divers_a appearance_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v withstand_v and_o deny_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o therethrough_a will_v be_v observe_v commend_v and_o exalt_v or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o some_o humour_n and_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v be_v contradict_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_o beget_v of_o division_n animosity_n and_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v lessen_v or_o rend_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n and_o spirit_n however_o little_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o withstand_v and_o deny_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n quest._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o ground_n answ._n for_o answer_v i_o make_v not_o here_o any_o application_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o tenderness_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v transgressor_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o church_n judge_n transgressor_n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o true_a discern_v by_o his_o spirit_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v such_o practice_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v own_v in_o the_o general_n prove_v the_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n seem_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n emulation_n or_o strife_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o discern_v thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v the_o transgressor_n without_o be_v account_v imposer_n oppressor_n of_o conscience_n or_o enforcer_n of_o uniformity_n contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o guard_v the_o church_n of_o old_a phil._n 2.3_o 4._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o strife_n then_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v so_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a our_o judgement_n herein_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o repute_v erroneous_a except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o will_v or_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o pretender_n may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v watch_v against_o pretend_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o one_o solid_a argument_n be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n i_o confess_v minister_n may_v use_v exhortation_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o case_n charge_n paul_n labour_n be_v a_o gospel_n free_a of_o charge_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n that_o do_v so_o that_o their_o testimony_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o self-interest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n subjoin_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o force_a and_o reason_n iii_o stint_a maintenance_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o solemn_a farewell_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gold_n paul_n covet_v no_o body_n silver_n or_o gold_n guard_v they_o against_o it_o act_n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v either_o lawful_a or_o practise_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o stint_a hire_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v more_o whereas_o he_o show_v they_o first_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v or_o expect_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o honest_a livelihood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o true_a minister_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o or_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o cross_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o necessity_n so_o to_o lack_v reason_n iv_o §_o xxx_o four_o if_o a_o force_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n just_a one_o with_o those_o hireling_n who_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o christ._n no_o hireling_n fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n to_o preach_v to_o people_n for_o so_o much_o a_o year_n so_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o have_v and_o seek_v to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o by_o violence_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o one_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o so_o look_v for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n 5._o mich._n 3_o 5._o yea_o and_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a special_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o hireling_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o way_n compete_fw-it to_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n next_o that_o a_o superfluous_a maintenance_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o reason_n be_v needful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_a minister_n will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n see_v the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ready_o confess_v it_o who_o with_o one_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n revenue_n moderate_a protestant_n and_o papist_n exclaim_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n revenue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o he_o both_o show_v wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a and_o also_o the_o hazard_n of_o such_o as_o look_v after_o more_o and_o indeed_o since_o that_o very_a obligation_n of_o give_v maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o need_n and_o such_o as_o have_v opportunity_n to_o work_n be_v commend_v rather_o in_o not_o receive_v than_o in_o receive_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v suppose_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o be_v they_o true_o pious_a and_o right_a though_o necessitate_v they_o will_v rather_o incline_v to_o take_v too_o little_a than_o to_o be_v gape_v after_o too_o much_o §_o xxxi_o now_o that_o there_o be_v great_a excess_n and_o abuse_v hereof_o among_o christian_n the_o vast_a revenue_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v revenue_n the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenue_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v declare_v since_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o any_o hyperbole_n that_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v more_o pay_v they_o yearly_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n who_o yet_o want_v not_o what_o be_v needful_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n deserve_v it_o far_o better_a than_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o fullness_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n love_v their_o fat_a benefice_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o purpose_v neither_o to_o follow_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n example_n nor_o advice_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o christian_n be_v become_v so_o hard-hearted_a object_n object_n and_o general_o so_o little_a heed_n spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o settle_a and_o stint_a maintenance_n secure_v they_o by_o law_n they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o bread_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n as_o to_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n make_v up_o of_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o life_n power_n nor_o virtue_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v insinuate_v some_o need_n of_o such_o a_o maintenance_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n hand_n they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n who_o send_v no_o man_n away_o fare_v upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o such_o can_v trust_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o any_o but_o what_o he_o give_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o when_o they_o return_v if_o he_o inquire_v can_v say_v they_o want_v nothing_o and_o such_o also_o when_o they_o stay_v in_o a_o place_n be_v immediate_o furnish_v by_o god_n and_o not_o need_v to_o borrow_v and_o steal_v what_o they_o preach_v from_o book_n and_o take_v up_o their_o time_n that_o way_n fall_v a_o work_n of_o their_o lawful_a employment_n and_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o objection_n have_v any_o weight_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n shall_v never_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o convert_v the_o nation_n for_o fear_n of_o want_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o venture_v all_o and_o part_n with_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n can_v they_o then_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o preach_v he_o lest_o they_o get_v not_o money_n for_o it_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o payment_n what-for_a serve_v the_o ministry_n but_o to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o that_o hardheartedness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v labour_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o object_n object_n and_o they_o be_v hard-hearted_a still_o and_o will_v not_o give_v i_o any_o thing_n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v either_o not_o
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
prepare_v war_n against_o all_o such_o as_o put_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n 11._o money_n mich._n 3.5_o 11._o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 1.11_o sake_n tit._n 1.11_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2.15_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n 2.3_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 6.5_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o but_o they_o know_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 6._o gain_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o be_v therewith_o content_a 6.8_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o article_n xvii_o concern_v worship_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 4.23_o he_o john_n 4.23_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o truth_n john_n 4_o 24._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 145.18_o truth_n psal._n 145.18_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 15.29_o righteous_a prov._n 15.29_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 14.15_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o article_n xviii_o concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes._n 4.5_o which_o do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.1_o fire_n matth._n 3.1_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6.34_o life_n rom._n 6.34_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o article_n xix_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 25._o come_v cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o raise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 15._o you_o john_n 13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o do_v well_o 29._o well_o act_n 15.28_o 29._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 5.14_o oil_n james_n 5.14_o article_n xx._n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n rom._n 14_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v we_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n 2.16_o sabbath-day_n col._n 2.16_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o touch_v or_o taste_v or_o handle_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 22._o man_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o now_o after_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n or_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n lest_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o vain_a 11._o vain_a gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o 6._o it_o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o article_n xxi_o concern_v swear_v fight_v and_o persecution_n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 37._o evil_a mat._n 5_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n charge_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n jam._n 5.12_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o they_o or_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o repent_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o orderly_o proceed_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o such_o loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n i_o be_o partly_o confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o at_o present_a as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o question_n to_o offend_v and_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a flock_n must_v be_v more_o criminal_a and_o must_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o far_o deep_a judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v not_o this_o make_v all_o reprove_v all_o instruct_v church-order_n the_o end_n of_o church-order_n all_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o void_a and_o null_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o method_n why_o do_v he_o place_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o refuse_v of_o hear_v it_o to_o draw_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n after_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o apart_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o intrinsic_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o hear_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o for_o that_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o homologate_v or_o confirm_v that_o which_o that_o one_o have_v already_o assert_v yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cut_v off_o or_o repute_v a_o publican_n for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o false_a church_n make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o cover_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n objection_n and_o oppression_n by_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n will_v make_v it_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o claim_v right_o to_o this_o power_n as_o due_a to_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o aver_v to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o hand_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o real_o true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v this_o order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v practice_v order_n reason_n two_o and_o government_n we_o need_v but_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n elections·_n church-order_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o elections·_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o meet_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hold_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v orderly_a to_o appoint_v one_o to_o fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n countenance_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o these_o two_o man_n or_o of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n do_v not_o fall_v contradict_v their_o inward_a freedom_n or_o impose_v upon_o it_o but_o both_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o move_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o in_o submit_v to_o their_o appointment_n moreover_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v act_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n how_o they_o wise_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a in_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o appoint_v some_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o be_v order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v then_o as_o some_o say_v now_o we_o will_v give_v our_o charity_n to_o who_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o we_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o appointment_n and_o order_n whether_o will_v god_n have_v approve_v of_o such_o yea_o or_o nay_o three_o when_o that_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n fall_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v query_n w._n m._n in_o his_o query_n as_o one_o confuse_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o outward_a exercise_n will_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n nay_o they_o take_v another_o method_n it_o be_v say_v express_o act_v 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v about_o it_o no_o doubt_n then_o occur_v in_o difference_n occur_v there_o be_v here_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o come_v also_o to_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n sure_o some_o behove_v to_o submit_v else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v agree_v so_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v undeniable_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o church_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o singular_a practice_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o
motion_n or_o assistance_n will_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o suppose_v god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o move_v any_o but_o minister_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o exhort_v be_v to_o limit_v he_o which_o be_v presumptuous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v but_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n public_a some_o do_v not_o speak_v although_o '_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a that_o we_o confess_v many_o may_v and_o know_v thousand_o among_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o themselves_o and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o never_o find_v themselves_o move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o public_a and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o god_n call_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o constant_a business_n that_o they_o be_v less_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v clergyman_n even_o among_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v and_o so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o without_o he_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n since_o we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o accuse_v we_o please_v yet_o none_o to_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n when_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v but_o imperious_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v apply_v will_v answer_v his_o query_n pag._n 369._o where_o n._n 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o suppose_v minister_n may_v use_v a_o honest_a trade_n be_v to_o account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o light_a business_n but_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o no_o more_o a_o light_a business_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o recommend_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.34_o 35._o give_v they_o his_o own_o example_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o indeed_o must_v have_v small_a experience_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n who_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o by_o be_v inward_o exercise_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o instruct_v thereby_o than_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o study_v they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o book_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a hand_n book-study_a will_v not_o do_v paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o bring_v their_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o it_o seem_v such_o preacher_n be_v uncapable_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v just_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a gospel-minister_n ¶_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o begin_v his_o 20_o the_o chapter_n of_o women-preacher_n with_o rail_a say_v the_o quaker_n be_v against_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o go_v on_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n inveigh_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o woman_n speak_v from_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n urge_v pag._n 398._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o allege_v that_o its_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o eva_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n infer_v that_o woman_n preach_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o silence_n be_v impose_v upon_o woman_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o eva_n be_v transgression_n for_o this_o last_o inference_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o affirmation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n since_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v rule_n tell_v how_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n tell_v how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o reckon_v that_o this_o be_v for_o i_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o while_o this_o be_v his_o own_o case_n who_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n without_o limitation_n else_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contradiction_n yea_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v universal_o see_v all_o woman_n have_v not_o husband_n and_o for_o his_o say_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o other_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n not_o when_o she_o hear_v another_o pray_n and_o by_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o affirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v other_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limitation_n he_o confess_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o prophetess_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v if_o so_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o now_o who_o dare_v plead_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o practice_n of_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n do_v contradict_v this_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o limitation_n for_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o heretofore_o at_o presbyterian_a meeting_n where_o sometime_o 20_o and_o 30._o and_o more_o have_v be_v together_o woman_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o pray_v too_o and_o have_v not_o woman_n speak_v and_o pray_v at_o your_o meeting_n yea_o be_v invite_v too_o yea_o be_v invite_v and_o urge_v to_o do_v so_o by_o eminent_a preacher_n there_o present_a and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v only_o private_a i_o answer_v however_o private_a it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o make_v the_o church_n since_o the_o few_o number_n may_v more_o proper_o sometime_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n it_o will_v exclude_v woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o exercise_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o churchship_n to_o the_o old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n and_o if_o so_o mass-house-wall_n what!_o be_v the_o church_n old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o corinth_n use_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o woman_n speak_v not_o there_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o how_o come_v it_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n whore_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o constrain_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o the_o pulpit_n sure_o if_o such_o woman_n may_v there_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v how_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n good_a woman_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o evil_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a speak_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v not_o i_o permit_v she_o not_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o for_o the_o word_n add_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n woman_n may_v usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o man_n who_o never_o offer_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o some_o may_v speak_v there_o who_o may_v be_v very_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n beside_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v public_o which_o
easy_a compend_n of_o our_o active_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o to_o ourselves_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o moderation_n temper_n government_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.5_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n his_o reason_n be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o be_v sober_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o let_v man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o though_o the_o exhortation_n chief_o regard_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v or_o disorder_n ourselves_o overdo_n or_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o affair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o thy_o give_v get_v converse_v in_o thy_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o thy_o whole_a man_n and_o life_n righteous_o refer_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defraud_v none_o oppress_v none_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.1_o 10._o col._n 3.20_o 25._o prov._n 20.10_o ch._n 22.28_o but_o discharge_v all_o relation_n and_o condition_n upright_o to_o parent_n magistrate_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n neighbour_n stranger_n enemy_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n old_a landmark_n and_o a_o even_o balance_n these_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n in_o all_o rank_n and_o relation_n godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n relate_v chief_o to_o god_n the_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o obedience_n by_o a_o pious_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess._n 4.3_o so_o that_o to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v after_o god_n not_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o spirit_n not_o our_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.12_o 14._o gal._n 5.22_o 25._o and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o meekness_n his_o patience_n humility_n mercy_n forgiveness_n love_n temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o be_v in_o pain_n matt._n 6.31_o 33._o what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o or_o how_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o wealthy_a or_o mighty_a in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o general_a declension_n show_v that_o a_o general_n judgement_n and_o a_o overflowing_a scourge_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o job_n 14.14_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o great_a and_o last_o change_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v god-likeness_n translation_n renew_v yea_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o this_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o ch._n 6.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 8._o and_o profitable_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n the_o devil_n work_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v destroy_v and_o man_n make_v a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o be_v godliness_n and_o this_o godliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matt._n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o comprehensive_a passage_n viz._n the_o comfortable_a reward_n and_o end_v of_o this_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_v of_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o have_v what_o they_o hope_a for_o a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o make_v ashamed_a those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o be_v a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o attend_v man_n on_o their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o gracious_a liver_n have_v a_o title_n to_o expect_v and_z wait._n they_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n what_o to_o deny_v and_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o look_v and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o time_n and_o steadfast_o to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v but_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n as_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o old_a time_n and_o expect_v with_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n these_o wait_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v as_o the_o glorious_a and_o faithful_a rewarder_n of_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o ever_o their_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o recompense_n everlasting_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v isa._n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o psal._n 84.1_o 10._o nor_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o which_o will_v never_o pass_v away_o those_o holy_a court_n of_o god_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o come_v through_o the_o many_o tribulation_n from_o conviction_n to_o conversion_n from_o conversion_n to_o consummation_n the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v understand_v taste_n and_o enjoy_v those_o hide_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o ineffable_a as_o they_o be_v eternal_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o old_a divinity_n that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n by_o the_o fresh_a breaking-forth_a of_o the_o same_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o immortality_n to_o light_n in_o those_o primitive_a and_o happy_a age_n yea_o immortality_n itself_o a_o divine_a never-dying_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o quicken_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sleepy_a and_o dead_a estate_n sin_n bring_v it_o into_o by_o which_o it_o lose_v all_o savour_n or_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o divinity_n god_n have_v renew_a among_o we_o a_o experimental_a work_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o light_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n labour_v under_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o visitation_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n as_o the_o outward_a sun_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v our_o outward_a way_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o divine_o endue_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o write_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o feel_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n his_o mercy_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n his_o holiness_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o omnipresent_v because_o he_o feel_v his_o presence_n or_o he_o present_a as_o a_o
word_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o first_o christ_n appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n who_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o why_o cite_v thou_o eph._n 5.11_o and_o 1._o for_o 12.8_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n prove_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o own_a by_o we_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o any_o at_o a_o time_n may_v speak_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o to_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v at_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o forenamed_a chapter_n for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v man._n true_a minister_n call_n be_v not_o of_o man._n who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o either_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n or_o mediate_o by_o man_n authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o thou_o bring_v no_o proof_n neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o ever_o god_n call_v any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n mediate_o to_o their_o ministry_n by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o themselves_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v four_o thou_o say_v who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o call_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o call_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a miracle_n and_o though_o paul_n come_v to_o some_o with_o miracle_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o believe_v who_o see_v no_o outward_a miracle_n also_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n nor_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o some_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n those_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n miracle_n outward_a miracle_n for_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o many_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o evince_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v with_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n which_o john_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v ionas_n come_v with_o any_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o ninivites_n but_o simple_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o john_n calvin_n assert_v inst._n calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o inst._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a such_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o any_o miracle_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o any_o in_o respect_n they_o preach_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o thy_o plea_n against_o we_o here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v christ_n seek_v after_o miracle_n and_o though_o miracle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o also_o believe_v because_o of_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v john_n immediate_a call_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o special_a prediction_n both_o of_o malachy_n and_o isaias_n concern_v he_o so_o be_v there_o many_o special_a prediction_n concern_v the_o lord_n his_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o prophecy_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o these_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o place_n thou_o say_v though_o minister_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o witness_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consesecrate_v aaron_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o aaron_n have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n seven_o thou_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 5.12_o 13._o saint_n ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n but_o thy_o proof_n from_o that_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o if_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o nowhere_o perfect_v they_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o have_v no_o operation_n upon_o they_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o if_o the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v not_o make_v perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v and_o see_v your_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o exercise_v in_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n your_o ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o save_v grace_n or_o true_a holiness_n you_o express_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o holiness_n eight_o thou_o say_v they_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o you_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o five_o place_n page_z 44._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o engagement_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o first_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o as_o it_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o so_o it_o express_o instance_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o day_n â—â—e_v keep_v not_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n if_o the_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o which_o you_o not_o do_v therein_o condemn_v yourselves_o perpetual_a the_o outward_a sabbath_n not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o the_o keep_n one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v
and_o worship_n he_o but_o to_o plead_v so_o obstinate_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n bind_v to_o a_o particular_a observation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v so_o slack_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o you_o general_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inconstancy_n as_o the_o quaker_n can_v own_v and_o so_o whereas_o thou_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n his_o give_a rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o first_o day_n call_v they_o spiritual_a market-day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o can_v own_v it_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n and_o comfort_v every_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o manna_n plentiful_o to_o fall_v every_o day_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o such_o circumscribe_v market-day_n as_o thou_o dream_v of_o market-day_n the_o priest_n market-day_n but_o that_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o market-day_n of_o that_o day_n so_o that_o you_o may_v call_v it_o your_o day_n as_o thou_o say_v page_n 44._o our_o day_n we_o know_v wherein_o you_o sell_v and_o vend_v your_o babylonish_n commodity_n and_o will_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o or_o if_o not_o to_o send_v you_o money_n whether_o they_o receive_v aught_o or_o not_o or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o disow_v and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 46._o thou_o grant_v the_o word_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o pleade_v for_o it_o because_o say_v thou_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o scripture_n answ._n we_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o you_o intend_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n before_o god_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reprobate_a infant_n who_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n only_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o sin_n this_o we_o deny_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v it_o psal._n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o first_o if_o this_o place_n shall_v prove_v the_o infant_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n sin_n infant_n not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o now_o you_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o immediate_a parent_n but_o only_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n first_o sin_n of_o which_o this_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sinner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o why_o make_v you_o infant_n guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n sin_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o say_v none_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n until_o they_o close_v with_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o in_o they_o who_o close_o with_o it_o it_o become_v a_o origine_fw-la or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o close_o with_o it_o but_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o infant_n who_o never_o actual_o sin_v we_o deny_v for_o a_o second_o proof_n thou_o cite_v rom._n 5.12_o allege_v it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n however_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v can_v never_o be_v so_o render_v in_o adam_n all_o sin_v the_o strict_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o upon_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o that_o all_o who_o ever_o sin_v actual_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o law_n and_o act_n against_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o other_o follow_v verse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n now_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o infant_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o transgression_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n who_o have_v in_o more_o or_o less_o some_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n which_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v not_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o word_n which_o have_v a_o near_a relative_n than_o adam_n to_o wit_n death_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v just_o call_v death_n because_o where_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o obey_v it_o kill_v and_o so_o in_o this_o seed_n all_o have_v sin_v who_o ever_o do_v actual_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n of_o rom._n 5._o which_o be_v common_o use_v to_o prove_v infant_n guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v for_o the_o word_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n or_o gild_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o those_o who_o have_v drunk-in_a this_o imagination_n have_v add_v this_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o will_v infer_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n in_o he_o or_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o we_o have_v be_v in_o their_o loin_n again_o thou_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sinner_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o death_n but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n be_v sinner_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n have_v suffer_v by_o adam_n fall_n a_o great_a decay_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sleep_n death_n the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a death_n than_o a_o death_n as_o christ_n say_v concern_v lazarus_n he_o sleep_v and_o concern_v the_o maid_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 6.23_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o eternal_o for_o though_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o punishment_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o even_o death_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v look_v upon_o their_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o imply_v as_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o free_o forgive_v page_n 48._o from_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v save_v and_o though_o charity_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o this_o opinion_n thou_o say_v yet_o what_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o save_v infant_n die_v how_o save_v answ._n if_o i_o shall_v bring_v that_o scripture_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o more_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n
abundance_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o need_v not_o preach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o know_v therefore_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o their_o advice_n say_v as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o old_a die_a man_n like_o i_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n within_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o his_o four_o section_n as_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v we_o do_v no_o way_n confound_v the_o light-giver_n with_o the_o light_n or_o enlighten_v give_v the_o reason_n allege_v here_o be_v because_o we_o call_v that_o light_n jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v which_o impli_v no_o more_o his_o consequence_n than_o that_o usual_a expression_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o which_o we_o be_v outward_o enlighten_v imply_v any_o confound_a of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n whereas_o in_o his_o last_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 24._o he_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o page_n 10._o and_o 22._o he_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o common_a operation_n after_o that_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o this_o five_o section_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n retain_v some_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n he_o instance_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v be_v good_a and_o precious_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o worth_n and_o retain_v a_o similitude_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a confusion_n w._n m_n confusion_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o unconvert_v man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o any_o worth_a or_o excellency_n and_o that_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a then_o be_v devil_n also_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v last_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o he_o have_v entire_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 23._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n therein_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o pelagianism_n by_o which_o omission_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o willing_a these_o man_n be_v to_o calumniate_v we_o and_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o vindication_n page_n 25._o head_n 5._o sect._n 1_o he_o allege_v we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v not_o to_o read_v they_o but_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n add_v that_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o read_v the_o scripture_n own_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n but_o as_o this_o conclusion_n have_v no_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequential_a as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinguish_v except_o it_o be_v opposite_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o because_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o they_o be_v opposite_a that_o some_o have_v be_v countenance_v of_o god_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o forth_o against_o we_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o whereas_o he_o aver_v that_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o allude_v to_o col._n 3.16_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v the_o word_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hasty_a to_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n his_o allege_v some_o passage_n where_o christ_n and_o other_o speak_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o they_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_a among_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o settle_a custom_n of_o speak_v upon_o a_o text_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o show_v he_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v without_o it_o as_o christ_n matth._n 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n but_o this_o of_o paul_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v this_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o successive_a talk_n of_o quaker_n false_o prophesy_v restrict_v only_o to_o prophet_n by_o w._n m._n false_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v our_o preacher_n to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o their_o way_n because_o minister_n speak_v among_o they_o two_o or_o three_o here_o though_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o he_o restrict_v this_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o not_o else_o he_o must_v prove_v their_o minister_n that_o so_o speak_v to_o be_v prophet_n as_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v our_o preacher_n now_o this_o he_o can_v since_o he_o say_v peremptory_o page_v 97._o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v show_v how_o he_o twind_n and_o wrist_n the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v his_o corrupt_a ends._n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n to_o avert_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o run_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o woman_n speak_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o a_o new_a debate_n which_o have_v be_v large_o defend_v by_o we_o and_o particular_o by_o margaret_n fall_v in_o a_o book_n never_o yet_o answer_v and_o as_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v we_o have_v often_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o rigid_a literal_a sense_n else_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o he_o propose_v to_o woman_n the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o their_o public_a preach_v and_o pray_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o act_n 2.17_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n he_o add_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o master_n letter_n no_o forsooth_o their_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o his_o malice_n have_v not_o only_o lead_v he_o foolish_o to_o deride_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n yea_o god_n himself_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n letter_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n letter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n hebr._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v not_o need_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n writing_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o aver_v that_o these_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n will_n before_o they_o receive_v that_o write_n which_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o there_o only_o and_o this_o be_v that_o incumbent_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o which_o that_o example_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o servant_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n be_v dear_o own_a by_o we_o as_o have_v often_o be_v declare_v with_o the_o like_a impudence_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o bend_v our_o strength_n to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n
occasion_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o say_v just_o nothing_o why_o may_v not_o w._n m._n his_o intelligencer_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v david_n lyall_n do_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v among_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o which_o though_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n upbraid_v the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o god_n have_v miraculous_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o stop_v or_o impede_fw-la our_o worship_n though_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repentance_n j._n nailor_n sincere_a repentance_n the_o story_n of_o j._n nailor_n which_o he_o subjoin_v any_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v mere_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n though_o indeed_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n he_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n altogether_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o have_v since_o in_o print_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n of_o who_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a return_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v many_o evident_a token_n whereas_o be_v we_o to_o retort_v we_o can_v find_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o among_o your_o church-member_n many_o whereof_o be_v daily_o knit_v up_o for_o thieve_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o burn_v for_o witchcraft_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o vindicate_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v with_o a_o mix_a multitude_n he_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v call_v to_o do_v so_o acceptable_a sing_v by_o whar_n instrument_n it_o be_v acceptable_a yet_o there_o be_v thing_n absolute_o needful_a previous_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o grant_v their_o want_n of_o praise_v to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v to_o come_v first_o to_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o acceptable_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v he_o always_o subjoin_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v without_o any_o absurdity_n in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o use_v word_n in_o sing_v which_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n such_o as_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a than_o to_o read_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o read_v we_o but_o relate_v the_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o other_o as_o whole_o distinct_a and_o extrinsic_a from_o ourselves_o but_o in_o sing_v we_o do_v real_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v to_o god_n word_n that_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n than_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o do_v suit_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o spiritual_a song_n see_v luke_n 1.46_o and_o 2.29_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o borrow_v or_o seal_v the_o expression_n of_o other_o experience_n which_o no_o way_n suit_v their_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o romish_a vesper_n and_o matin_n and_o from_o no_o other_o foundation_n head_n 10._o concern_v baptism_n page_n 81._o he_o allege_v that_o john_n distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o work_n but_o his_o proof_n for_o this_o overthrow_n himself_o for_o since_o as_o he_o say_v true_o john_n can_v only_o administer_v baptism_n with_o water_n end_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_v but_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n this_o show_v they_o to_o have_v differ_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o without_o doubt_n john_n can_v administer_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o one_o point_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n point_v to_o the_o substance_n instead_o of_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o john_n be_v baptism_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n intimate_v its_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o this_o no_o way_n answer_v my_o argument_n so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o far_o another_o to_o know_v and_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o constant_a fruit_n of_o christ_n baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o conclude_v that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n agree_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n page_n 82._o as_o a_o reply_n to_o act_n 19.2_o cite_v by_o i_o to_o show_v substance_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a scripture-word_n viz._n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o anew_o baptize_v such_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n scripture_n w._n m._n contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o now_o verse_n 3._o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n before_o so_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o here_o of_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o lie_n if_o he_o can_v section_n 2._o page_n 83._o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o often_o answer_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n add_v that_o though_o christ_n matth._n 28._o do_v not_o mention_v baptism_n with_o water_n so_o neither_o with_o the_o spirit_n allege_v that_o thus_o the_o one_o may_v be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ._n see_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o if_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v infer_v a_o needless_a tautology_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v answ._n teach_v and_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v different_a thing_n christ._n water-baptism_n not_o command_v by_o christ._n for_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v teach_v people_n these_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v all_o their_o church-member_n be_v real_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o do_v he_o account_v these_o two_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o tautology_n to_o express_v they_o several_o a_o little_a after_o he_o insinuate_v and_o that_o most_o false_o that_o i_o deny_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v conceal_v my_o express_a word_n page_n 31._o which_o be_v these_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o bid_v do_v it_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v un_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o command_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v it_o do_v hold_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meet_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v to_o evict_v my_o objection_n against_o any_o determinate_a commission_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o baptise_v
and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n q._n that_o prove_v abundant_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a extent_n to_o make_v up_o any_o hurt_a adam_n be_v sin_n bring_v upon_o mankind_n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n a._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 18._o 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o a._n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v 1.23_o col._n 1.23_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n q._n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a._n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v q._n be_v this_o gospel_n hide_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o a._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o q._n be_v this_o light_n then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o man_n condemn_v because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n q._n why_o do_v they_o so_o a._n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n q._n be_v every_o man_n enlighten_v by_o this_o light_n 9_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o a._n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n q._n do_v this_o light_n discover_v all_o thing_n a._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a 5.13_o ephes._n 5.13_o be_v light_n q._n do_v evil_a man_n preach_v up_o this_o light_n or_o mind_v it_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o a._n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 24.13_o job_n 24.13_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n q._n do_v good_a man_n love_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o 3.21_o john_n 3.21_o a._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n q_o what_o benefit_n do_v redound_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o a._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n q._n do_v christ_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n a._n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o john_n 12.36_o q._n be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n 18._o act_n 26.17_o 18._o a._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o q._n do_v this_o light_n abide_v with_o every_o man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o order_n to_o save_v or_o only_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n 12.25_o john_n 12.25_o a._n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a time_n 4.7_o hebr._n 4.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n q._n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o people_n may_v know_v thing_n concern_v their_o peace_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o a._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n 42._o luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n q._n be_v there_o any_o further_a scripture-proof_n of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o gather_v a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v a._n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 13.34_o matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 13.34_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 34._o matth._n 18.32_o 33_o 34._o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act_n 13.46_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v 26._o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 26._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n 10._o jer._n 18.9_o 10._o i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o at_o what_o instance_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o q._n do_v god_n spirit_n strive_v then_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o forbear_v a._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n q._n may_v it_o then_o be_v resist_v a._n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n q._n have_v god_n manifest_v to_o man_n
that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o q._n be_v then_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n a._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v 7._o matth._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v these_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a._n hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 13.18_o 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v this_o seed_n small_a in_o its_o first_o appearance_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o matth._n 13_o 31_o 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n q._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o understand_v not_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o appellation_n of_o light_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o dialect_n than_o the_o common_a though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o a_o save_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o a._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o q._n sure_a if_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o save_v for_o be_v it_o not_o useful_a nor_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o save_v what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v of_o but_o in_o regard_n some_o speak_v of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a and_o of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v be_v there_o such_o a_o grace_n common_a unto_o all_o as_o bring_v salvation_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o q._n that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v what_o do_v that_o grace_n teach_v we_o a._n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n q._n certain_o that_o which_o teach_v both_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o of_o this_o instructor_n a._n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act_n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v q._n ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n a._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o concern_v the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o word_n nigh_o or_o afar_o off_o inward_a or_o outward_a a._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 8._o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v q._n that_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n be_v be_v inward_a a._n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 7_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o q._n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o within_o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v 21._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o chap._n vi_o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n question_n what_o be_v faith_n answer_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n be_v faith_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n a._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o q._n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n a._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o q._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o avail_v to_o justification_n a._n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o q._n be_v work_n then_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n a._n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n 24._o jam._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o q._n if_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o require_v in_o justification_n what_o be_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v so_o much_o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o a._n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n q._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v boasting_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v 10._o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a._n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n q_o be_v even_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o grace_n exclude_v be_v we_o never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o 6.7_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o a._n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o to_o be_v
justify_v by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o regeneration_n which_o can_v exclude_v the_o work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o maintain_v this_o against_o those_o that_o cavil_v about_o the_o law_n a._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o 9_o tit._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a q._n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n speak_v any_o where_o else_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n q._n but_o since_o the_o law_n give_v not_o power_n nor_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o justification_n be_v there_o no_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v inward_o a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n q._n see_v then_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o work_n through_o it_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o a._n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o frequent_o propose_v life_n to_o people_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n 3.19_o act_n 3.19_o a._n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 21._o together_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v q._n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v work_n reward_v of_o work_n as_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o such_o good_a work_v reward_v though_o they_o require_v no_o absolute_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o reward_n a._n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 9_o ezek._n 18.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v not_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n neither_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n neither_o have_v come_v near_o to_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n have_v spoil_v none_o by_o violence_n have_v give_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v cover_v the_o naked_a with_o a_o garment_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v forth_o upon_o usury_n neither_o have_v take_v any_o increase_n that_o have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n have_v execute_v true_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o deal_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 16.27_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10.34_o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 10_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v but_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1.25_o james_n 1.25_o and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n 10.35_o deed._n hebr._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1.17_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 14_o rev._n 22.12_o 14_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o behold_v my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n sin_n christ_n save_v from_o sin_n q._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o save_v man_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n further_o of_o this_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o a._n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 14._o tit._n 2.13_o 14._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n chap._n vii_o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n question_n i_o perceive_v then_o by_o all_o these_o scripture_n aforementioned_a that_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v also_o obtain_v power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v even_o here_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o may_v we_o expect_v then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o q._n for_o what_o reason_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o you_o be_v
regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o q._n but_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n set_v a_o part_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o meet_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o make_v their_o collection_n and_o to_o worship_n a._n now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xi_o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n how_o many_o baptism_n be_v there_o answer_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v this_o baptism_n a._n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 4.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o q._n what_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o distinguish_v he_o it_o from_o he_o a._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n q._n do_v not_o christ_n so_o distinguish_v it_o also_o a._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n 5._o act_n 1.4_o 5._o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v this_o a._n and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o 16._o act_n 11.15_o 16._o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n then_o it_o seem_v john_n baptism_n must_v pass_v away_o baptism_n john_n baptism_n that_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n because_o john_n must_v decrease_v that_o christ_n may_v increase_v a._n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30.30_o john_n 30.30_o q._n i_o perceive_v then_o many_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o and_o dip_v and_o baptize_v in_o water_n baptism_n christ_n baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o real_a effect_n in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a._n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n 2.27_o gal._n 2.27_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 2.12_o col._n 2.12_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o john_n himself_o vvn_n from_o christ_n be_v there_o not_o likewise_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o a._n for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o discontinue_v discontinue_v q._n how_o long_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a._n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o christ_n come_v john_n 14.18_o 23._o q_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n a._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o inward_a inward_a q._n be_v this_o a_o inward_a come_v 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o q._n but_o it_o will_v seem_v this_o be_v even_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v inward_o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appointment_n positive_o command_v yea_o and_o zealous_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a perpetual_a as_o certain_a appointment_n not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n nor_o yet_o now_o needful_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o john_n 13.14_o 15._o a._n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 91._o act_n 15.28_o 91._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o farewell_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n these_o command_n be_v no_o less_o positive_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v assert_v as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o no_o less_o necessary_a wine_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n have_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o not_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n but_o what_o other_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o a._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 22._o col._n 2.16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n q._n these_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a bread_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o as_o to_o any_o necessity_n
for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o mat._n 10.22_o mark_v 13.13_o luke_n 21.17_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 33._o john_n 16_o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n q._n ought_v we_o then_o to_o fear_v persecution_n persecution_n persecution_n a._n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 3.10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n 5._o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o q._n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n cheerful_o and_o hazard_n to_o they_o that_o shun_v it_o advantageous_a advantageous_a a._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3.4_o mat._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 39_o mat._n 10.32_o 33_o 37_o 38_o 39_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 9_o luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n 25._o mat._n 1â—_n 24_o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoso_o ever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o luke_n 14_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 9.23_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o 35._o luke_n 8.34_o 35._o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o q._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a according_a to_o those_o scripture_n than_o that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n revile_v revile_v even_o in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n but_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n in_o be_v account_v blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o deceiver_n a._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n 25._o mat._n 10.24_o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o 5.11_o mat._n 5.11_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 12._o act_n 6.11_o 12._o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n 17.6_o act_n 17.6_o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o 1_o cor._n 14.13_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 6·8_n 1_o cor._n 6·8_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a q._n it_o be_v easy_o apparent_a from_o what_o be_v mention_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o sheep_n and_o never_o the_o wolf_n the_o persecute_a and_o never_o the_o persecutor_n persecutor_n pray_v for_o persecutor_n the_o afflict_a and_o not_o the_o afflictor_n the_o reproach_v and_o not_o the_o reproacher_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o persecutor_n be_v this_o christ_n command_n a._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o q._n christ_n q._n by_o christ_n be_v this_o christ_n own_o practice_n a._n 23.34_o a._n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n q._n be_v christ_n herein_o to_o be_v our_o example_n a._n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 22_o 23._o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n example_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o q._n be_v there_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o scripture_n stephen_n and_o stephen_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n herein_o a._n and_o he_o stephen_n kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 7.60_o act_n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n etc._n etc._n q._n it_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o such_o spirit_n beware_v of_o seduce_v spirit_n who_o place_n much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n
worship_v of_o angel_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n a._n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o voluntary_a humility_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v magistracy_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n answer_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o 23.3_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n q._n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o subjection_n subjection_n as_o be_v under_o authority_n a._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 5._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil._n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil._n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 15._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o welldoing_a you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n tribute_n tribute_n q._n ought_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o a._n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v we_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 7._o rom._n 13_o 6_o 7._o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n obedience_n obedience_n q._n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n 20._o act_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o a._n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o 29._o act_n 5_o 27_o 28_o 29._o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n moderation_n moderation_n q._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n behaviour_n in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a gamaliel_n a._n then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n 39_o act_n 5.34_o 35_o 38_o 39_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o leâ—t_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n tare_n tare_n q._n what_o command_n give_v christ_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n how_o do_v he_o hold_v forth_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n a._n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o household_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n 29._o matth._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o wicked_a tare_n the_o wicked_a q._n do_v he_o explain_v these_o tare_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o lest_o through_o mistake_n they_o hurt_v the_o good_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n a._n 41._o a._n matth._n 13.38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n question_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answer_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a q._n to_o what_o different_a end_n shall_v the_o good_a be_v raise_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o how_o be_v they_o thereunto_o reserve_v a._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 3.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n q._n what_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n a._n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v 44._o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n all_o
spirit_n of_o life_n make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o death_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2._o for_o such_o be_v become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 2.18_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 2.18_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 5.48_o perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a 11.30_o light_a matt._n 11.30_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n 19.17_o commandment_n matth._n 19.17_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2.3_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.4_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 3.6_o he_o john_n 3.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.21_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o article_n xv._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1.10_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o even_o paul_n keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n 9.27_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 3.12_o god_n hebr._n 3.12_o likewise_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 4.11_o unbelief_n hebr._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v wither_v 15.16_o wither_v john_n 15.16_o yet_o such_o as_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o 3.12_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o these_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.38_o jesus_n rom._n 8.38_o article_n xvi_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 1.18_o head_n col._n 1.18_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n col._n 2.19_o which_o church_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.2_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o ministry_n ephes._n 4.9_o 11._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 3._o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o but_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a 9_o gainsayers_a it_o be_v 1.8_o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.17_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 12._o sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 12._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o ought_v the_o same_o to_o be_v minister_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v 11._o give_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1.17_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o nor_o yet_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o howbeit_o such_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o they_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o their_o glory_n 7._o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o thing_n they_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 2.13_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o 10.20_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o who_o if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n aught_o to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 14_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 14_o yet_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o reward_n be_v that_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n 18._o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o not_o covet_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n but_o their_o hand_n minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n that_o so_o labour_v they_o may_v support_v the_o weak_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 34._o receive_v act_n 20_o 33_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o 56.11_o enough_o isa._n 56.11_o nor_o of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n ibidem_fw-la quarter_n ibidem_fw-la that_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n 34.8_o flock_n ezek._n 34.8_o that_o make_v the_o people_n err_v bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o
call_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o animal_n property_n and_o not_o their_o rational_a or_o that_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o animal_n property_n any_o rational_a man_n lay_v aside_o interest_n may_v easy_o judge_n §_o iv_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o they_o infant_n no_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o draw_v from_o eph._n 2._o for_o these_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v their_o evil_a walk_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o act_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o threaten_v or_o judge_v for_o what_o iniquity_n he_o have_v not_o actual_o wrought_v such_o indeed_o as_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o do_v homologate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o cruel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n mercy_n as_o justice_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n have_v invent_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o self-love_n self-love_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n spring_v from_o self-love_n and_o from_o that_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o all_o error_n spring_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n that_o hold_v this_o have_v as_o they_o fancy_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n they_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o send_v all_o other_o both_o old_a and_o young_a to_o hell_n for_o whereas_o self-love_n which_o always_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o their_o part_n be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a how_o they_o leave_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n again_o use_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o art_n to_o augment_v the_o esteem_n of_o their_o church_n and_o reverence_n of_o its_o sacrament_n see_v they_o pretend_v it_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o in_o this_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o merciful_a in_o that_o they_o send_v not_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n to_o hell_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a limbus_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o silent_a as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o than_o be_v not_o only_o not_o authorize_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o again_o 5.13_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgression_n to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o no_o transgression_n than_o which_o testimony_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o positive_a since_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n see_v as_o such_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o infant_n have_v not_o so_o that_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o either_o hear_n know_v or_o understand_v any_o law_n where_o the_o impossibility_n be_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o infant_n be_v under_o this_o physical_a impossibility_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n second_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n for_o the_o prophet_n here_o first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n eternal_a death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o sin_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o purpose_v express_o to_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v transgression_n infant_n bear_v not_o adam_n transgression_n if_o the_o son_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o his_o immediate_a parent_n far_o less_o shall_v he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o v._o have_v thus_o far_o show_v how_o absurd_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o reason_n its_o author_n bring_v for_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n these_o last_o word_n say_v they_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o through_o he_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n propagate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o incline_v man_n to_o iniquity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o infant_n who_o join_v not_o with_o this_o seed_n be_v guilty_a as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o gild_n there_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n unless_o he_o actual_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o how_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o since_o as_o be_v above_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v here_o include_v object_n 2_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o infant_n from_o their_o conception_n be_v guilty_a how_o they_o infer_v this_o consequence_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o ascribable_a to_o the_o parent_n answ._n than_o to_o the_o child_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o mother_n do_v conceive_v i_o a_o sinner_n answer_v conceive_a in_o sin_n answer_v beside_o that_o so_o interpret_v contradict_v express_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o make_v child_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n for_o of_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o mention_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o see_v child_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n 3._o true_a church_n method_n be_v to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a beforehand_o last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n teacher_n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_a effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_a among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o vnfruitful_a and_o vnsuccessful_a yea_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o object_n object_n §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premeditate_a their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_n thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n answ._n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o good_a paul_n persecute_v be_v convert_v be_v therefore_o persecute_v good_a it_o have_v oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v inward_a ii_o of_o prayer_n how_o the_o outward_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_o and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o are_z ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_a time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v spirit_n the_o priest_n set_v time_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v what_o inward_a prayer_n be_v be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n vnworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v
i_o answer_v so_o be_v he_o also_o circumcise_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n john_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o rite_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v not_o then_o follow_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o and_o therefore_o christ_n mat._n 3.15_o give_v john_n this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o whereby_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o perpetuate_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n second_o they_o object_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n object_n two_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o whole_a superstructure_n whereunto_o the_o first_o general_n and_o sound_a answer_n be_v by_o grant_v the_o whole_a but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o water_n be_v here_o mean_v since_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o 28_o what_o baptism_n christ_n do_v mean_a in_o matth._n 28_o and_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a upon_o our_o part_n that_o we_o concede_fw-la the_o whole_a express_v in_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v premise_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v water_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v a_o maxim_n yield_v to_o by_o all_o that_o arg._n ay_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o text_n except_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o thereunto_o but_o no_o urgent_a necessity_n in_o this_o place_n force_v we_o thereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o second_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v arg._n two_o the_o one_o baptism_n id_fw-la est_fw-la his_o own_o baptism_n but_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o with_o water_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o water-baptism_n three_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v such_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v therewith_o baptize_v do_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o water-baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o baptism_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o arg._n iv_o john_n baptism_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n baptism_n though_o a_o baptism_n with_o allegation_n i_o water_n do_v differ_v from_o john_n be_v because_o john_n only_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v that_o in_o this_o form_n there_o lie_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v unto_o repentance_n answ._n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o because_o so_o be_v christ_n also_o for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o adult_a person_n that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o and_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n aught_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o since_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n agree_v as_o well_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o john_n baptism_n but_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v divide_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o john_n to_o be_v all_o one_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o sect._n 7_o 8._o yet_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o water_n the_o other_o not_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o state_n the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v great_a but_o that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o admit_v water-baptism_n in_o this_o different_a form_n by_o a_o bare_a express_v of_o these_o word_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n scripture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o something_o else_o than_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n or_o literal_a expression_n even_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o psal._n 54.3_o cant._n 1.3_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o in_o many_o more_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n into_o this_o name_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n what_o it_o be_v this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n i._n e._n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a formal_a expression_n of_o word_n adjoin_v with_o water-baptism_n because_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o a_o natural_a or_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n thorough_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n further_o allege_v for_o this_o interpretation_n than_o what_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o influence_n of_o tradition_n have_v impose_v perhaps_o it_o may_v stumble_v the_o unwary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christianity_n be_v abolish_v to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o matth._n 28_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o 28_o whether_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28_o beside_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n as_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n above_o express_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o form_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o though_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o act_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o and_o though_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o they_o baptize_v such_o and_o such_o as_o act_n 2.41_o 8.12_o 13_o 38_o 9.18_o 10.48_o 16.15_o 18.8_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o form_n and_o in_o two_o place_n act_n 8.16_o 19.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v very_o defective_a who_o have_v so_o often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o yet_o omit_v so_o substantial_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guidance_n luke_n write_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o commission_n matth._n 28._o do_v enjoin_v they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o water_n baptism_n see_v they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o administer_a water-baptism_n they_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o use_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o suppose_v will_v judge_v it_o great_a a_o heresy_n to_o administer_v water-baptism_n without_o that_o or_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v
judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n &c_n &c_n say_v if_o they_o eat_v doubt_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o all_o this_o that_o either_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v of_o this_o be_v to_o another_o that_o place_v no_o conscience_n in_o it_o of_o no_o moment_n so_o i_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v do_v eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n so_o he_o also_o that_o place_v conscience_n in_o eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o religious_a act_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unprepared_a and_o without_o that_o due_a respect_n wherein_o such_o act_n shall_v be_v go_v about_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n i._n e._n not_o mind_v what_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o special_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n §_o vi_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o it_o be_v partake_v of_o and_o how_o it_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o that_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v fit_a now_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o ceremony_n for_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n obligatory_a upon_o all_o obligatory_a ii_o whether_o this_o ceremony_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o obligatory_a or_o indeed_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n or_o have_v any_o better_a or_o more_o bind_a foundation_n than_o several_a other_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o opposer_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v and_o now_o no_o way_n bind_v upon_o christian_n we_o find_v this_o ceremony_n only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o four_o place_n to_o wit_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o that_o will_v add_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v therefore_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n let_v memorable_a as_o often_o yea_o often_o mention_v matthew_z and_o mark_n give_v only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o without_o any_o precept_n to_o do_v so_o afterward_o simple_o declare_v that_o jesus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o which_o luke_n add_v these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a superstructure_n as_o many_o in_o their_o airy_a imagination_n have_v seek_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n press_v it_o as_o a_o act_n do_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v matthew_n say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v riccius_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o a_o custom_n to_o jew_n p._n riccius_fw-la and_o mark_v and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o act_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n neither_o any_o solemn_a institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la observe_v at_o length_n in_o his_o celestial_a agriculture_n that_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o give_v of_o it_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o likewise_o take_v wine_n do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o further_o appear_v in_o this_o than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o also_o observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n and_o custom_n use_v this_o also_o among_o his_o disciple_n only_o that_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o further_a thing_n so_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v which_o he_o do_v the_o often_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o luke_n christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o may_v have_v regard_n to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o remember_v of_o that_o opportunity_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o diligent_o through_o suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o man_n of_o reason_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o tradition_n will_v say_v that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n give_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o this_o expression_n of_o luke_n to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o will_v amount_v to_o these_o consequence_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n have_v seek_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o as_o calling_z it_z augustissimum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la venerabile_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o principal_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v seal_v to_o believer_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o give_v a_o further_a evidence_n how_o these_o consequence_n have_v not_o any_o bottom_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o ceremony_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n express_v by_o john_n c._n 13._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o relate_v christ_n wash_v of_o foot_n and_o its_o manner_n relate_v so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n he_o say_v know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o as_o to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o of_o break_v bread_n both_o be_v do_v the_o night_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a after_o supper_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o narration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o it_o be_v do_v with_o far_o more_o solemnity_n and_o prescribe_v far_o more_o punctual_o and_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v only_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v bread_n bread_n compare_v with_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n so_o that_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a business_n but_o here_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o garment_n he_o gird_v himself_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n he_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n he_o do_v this_o to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v circumstance_n sure_o far_o more_o observable_a than_o those_o note_v in_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v a_o practice_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n use_v by_o all_o master_n of_o family_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n act_v it_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o master_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n be_v more_o singular_a and_o observable_a in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v of_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o plead_v by_o our_o adversary_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o particular_o put_v
of_o the_o week_n defer_v at_o troas_n the_o supper_n till_o midnight_n defer_v when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o sacramental_a eat_v but_o only_o that_o paul_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o be_v together_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n they_o intend_v not_o a_o morning-bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_n of_o wine_n else_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n will_v from_o the_o morning_n have_v preach_v until_o midnight_n but_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n which_o be_v thus_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v this_o show_v that_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v defer_v till_o that_o time_n for_o those_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v do_v show_n that_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n aforementioned_a and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n he_o do_v it_o second_o these_o word_n join_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v show_v it_o be_v no_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n body_n they_o only_o do_v eat_v for_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o eat_v for_o bodily_a refreshment_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o some_o time_n and_o do_v it_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n do_v notwithstanding_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o eat_v or_o feast_v of_o profane_a person_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v a_o love-feast_n love-feast_n by_o some_o call_v a_o love-feast_n or_o a_o be_v together_o not_o mere_o to_o feed_v their_o belly_n or_o for_o outward_a end_n but_o to_o take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o the_o dread_a and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n which_o custom_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o that_o ceremony_n have_v be_v some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o such_o a_o special_a sacrament_n as_o other_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o history_n that_o in_o many_o lesser_a thing_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o christian_n behaviour_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o the_o matter_n only_o we_o find_v that_o they_o use_v sometime_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v now_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n so_o as_o to_o accumulate_v superstitious_a tradition_n purity_n the_o christian_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o vitiate_v the_o innocent_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o intermix_v either_o of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n so_o also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_o early_a abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o call_v explain_v which_o place_n we_o shall_v particular_o examine_v because_o our_o adversary_n lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n of_o their_o matter_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v infer_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v above_o grant_v 1_o st_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v that_o practice_n in_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n beyond_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v of_o it_o some_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o v._o 20._o that_o their_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mystery_n 2_o lie_n he_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v v._o 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o have_v take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o christian_n why_o the_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o common_a be_v use_v among_o christian_n because_o this_o custom_n of_o sup_v in_o general_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n for_o to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sup_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o vitiate_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o apart_o and_o to_o come_v full_a who_o have_v abundance_n and_o hungry_a who_o have_v little_a at_o home_n whereby_o the_o very_a use_n and_o end_v of_o this_o practice_n be_v lose_v and_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v this_o in_o common_a at_o home_n or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v till_o they_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o where_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o irregular_a practice_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o eat_v orderly_o or_o reserve_v their_o eat_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o so_o shame_v such_o as_o not_o have_v house_n nor_o fullness_n at_o home_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a table_n who_o be_v hungry_a thereby_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o observe_v other_o come_v thither_o full_a and_o drunken_a those_o that_o without_o prejudice_n will_v look_v to_o the_o place_n will_v see_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o use_v either_o by_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n it_o be_v hard_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o indeed_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_v the_o corinthian_n commit_v in_o this_o thing_n have_v thus_o observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o because_o this_o custom_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o some_o time_n custom_n tee_fw-mi rise_v of_o that_o custom_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n act_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o command_n can_v but_o see_v if_o they_o will_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v not_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n so_o i_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o you_o to_o do_v so_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o place_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 25._o where_o he_o repeat_v christ_n imperative_a word_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o place_v they_o so_o as_o they_o import_v no_o command_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o supper_n that_o as_o often_o import_v no_o command_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o word_n as_o often_o import_v no_o more_o a_o command_n than_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n see_v the_o capitol_n will_v infer_v a_o command_n to_o i_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o last_o word_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v object_n object_n insinuate_a that_o this_o import_v a_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n until_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v they_o take_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n
first_o that_o as_o often_o import_v a_o command_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v show_v neither_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o second_o come_v christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v that_o this_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_n outward_a come_v and_o not_o of_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o inward_a come_v and_o appearance_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o carnal_a corinthian_n that_o use_v to_o come_v drunken_a together_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o other_o be_v weak_a among_o they_o and_o inclinable_a to_o dote_v upon_o outward_o this_o may_v have_v be_v indulge_v to_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o even_o use_v by_o those_o who_o know_v christ_n appearance_n in_o spirit_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o especial_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o become_v weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o now_o those_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o this_o heart_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o show_v forth_o or_o remember_v christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o tho'_o such_o need_v those_o outward_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a with_o christ_n but_o bury_v and_o also_o arisen_a with_o he_o need_v not_o such_o sign_n to_o remember_v he_o and_o to_o such_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o condescendence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a corinthian_n appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o syriack_n way_n syriack_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o oriental_a version_n as_o the_o araebick_a and_o aethiopick_n have_v it_o the_o same_o way_n copy_n which_o for_o 17._o in_o his_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v it_o thus_o in_o that_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o command_v you_o or_o instruct_v you_o i_o commend_v you_o not_o because_o you_o have_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v descend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v less_o or_o of_o less_o consequence_n clearly_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n concern_v those_o outward_a thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o which_o they_o show_v they_o be_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n but_o rather_o stick_v in_o beggarly_a element_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o same_o version_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o than_o you_o meet_v together_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v just_a you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereby_o show_v to_o they_o that_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o since_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o this_o ceremony_n because_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n be_v already_o show_v how_o come_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o far_o more_o positive_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n strangle_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o act_v 15.26_o where_o the_o apostle_n peremptory_o command_v even_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o ja._n 5.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o command_v oil._n the_o anoint_v with_o oil._n that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v these_o be_v only_o temporary_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v object_n object_n what_o have_v they_o more_o to_o show_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a repeal_n of_o they_o answ._n if_o they_o say_v the_o repeal_n be_v imply_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v object_n object_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v jugd_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o admit_v the_o answer_n answ._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evit_v to_o militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o other_o practice_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n urge_v for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o of_o james_n they_o say_v there_o follow_v a_o miracle_n upon_o it_o object_n object_n to_o wit_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o this_o be_v cease_v so_o shall_v the_o ceremony_n though_o this_o may_v many_o way_n be_v answer_v to_o wit_n answ._n that_o prayer_n than_o may_v as_o well_o be_v forbear_v fail_v a_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v its_o virtue_n fail_v to_o which_o also_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v there_o ascribe_v yet_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o because_o i_o judge_v indeed_o that_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v only_o methinks_v since_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o right_o think_v a_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v where_o the_o virtue_n fail_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o forbear_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o hand_n thus_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n §_o ix_o but_o since_o we_o find_v that_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o such_o external_n rite_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n therefore_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o continue_v however_o they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n practise_v of_o old_a i_o shall_v instance_n some_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o testimony_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o thing_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v so_o cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v the_o first_o be_v rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n as_o by_o the_o context_n do_v appear_v where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gild_n and_o hazard_v of_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o then_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o work_v of_o christ_n than_o the_o eat_v of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n nor_o any_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o it_o another_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o col._n 2._o col._n 2.16_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a second_a chapter_n do_v clear_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o formality_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o opposer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a privilege_n christian_n have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v indeed_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v all_o fullness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n be_v also_o arisen_a with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n here_o also_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v arisen_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o ver_fw-la 16._o let_v
which_o yet_o import_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o their_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_a command_n for_o it_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o student_n affirm_v and_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o to_o say_v this_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o prove_v it_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o command_n therefore_o let_v he_o eat_v must_v be_v a_o command_n also_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o strictness_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n because_o their_o proposition_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o some_o case_n hold_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o to_o instance_n from_o a_o example_n or_o two_o let_v a_o man_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o let_v he_o marry_v the_o first_o be_v a_o command_n here_o but_o not_o the_o second_o let_v a_o man_n speak_v in_o religious_a thing_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o let_v he_o speak_v the_o first_o be_v a_o command_n but_o not_o the_o second_o many_o more_o may_v be_v name_v which_o import_v only_o a_o conditional_a command_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o to_o marry_o or_o upon_o all_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o a_o man_n marry_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n also_o see_v a_o most_o plain_a example_n of_o this_o rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v just_a still_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o but_o a_o permission_n not_o moral_a and_o positive_a but_o physical_a and_o negative_a so_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o see_v then_o their_o proposition_n hold_v not_o universaliy_v true_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v so_o they_o bestow_v their_o 34._o paragraph_n pag._n 70_o 71._o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o miss_v the_o controversy_n for_o whatever_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o substance_n which_o whoso_o enjoy_v need_v not_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n make_v use_v of_o the_o shadow_n at_o time_n moses_n paul_n purify_n himself_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o paul_n purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o oblige_v we_o now_o this_o the_o student_n have_v forget_v to_o prove_v and_o will_v do_v well_o to_o advert_v to_o it_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o next_o volume_n omit_v needless_a homily_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o we_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v be_v not_o shadow_n but_o rather_o that_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n pag._n 71._o they_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o r._n b._n against_o this_o ceremony_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 16.16_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o w._n m._n p._n 54._o where_o he_o show_v that_o since_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o inward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v cease_v and_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o go_v on_o as_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o not_o dispute_v without_o add_v any_o probation_n but_o second_o they_o proceed_v say_v that_o see_v the_o one_o bread_n be_v the_o saint_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_o this_o one_o bread_n yet_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o make_v they_o not_o one_o bread_n for_o answer_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v it_o than_o shall_v they_o say_v something_o but_o while_o they_o suppose_v it_o so_o and_o argue_v from_o it_o they_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o the_o apostle_n both_o then_o and_o after_o that_o time_n use_v many_o legal_a and_o typical_a observation_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v argue_v ill_o that_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o too_o as_o for_o that_o bread_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n bread_n the_o one_o bread_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n feed_v which_o make_v they_o one_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o word_v it_o ver_fw-la 17._o now_o what_o signify_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o outward_a bread_n be_v the_o one_o bread_n hear_v how_o the_o student_n evince_v it_o but_o three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o one_o bread_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a bread_n yet_o but_o one_o sacramental_o and_o be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o argue_v we_o the_o student_n say_v so_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n afterward_o insinuate_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o it_o follow_v christ_n as_o protestant_n well_o argue_v against_o papist_n call_v himself_o a_o door_n a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o rock_n one_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n one_o door_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o n._n t._n so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o this_o figment_n of_o a_o sacramental_a or_o symbolical_a union_n and_o whereas_o upon_o this_o occasion_n r._n b._n argue_v in_o his_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n pag._n 54._o 35._o 54._o see_v above_o p._n 34_o 35._o that_o if_o the_o outward_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n as_o signify_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v one_o with_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o and_o so_o continue_v this_o they_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o these_o be_v abrogate_a then_o until_o they_o prove_v this_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gospel_n command_v which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v against_o it_o to_o another_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n acts._n meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o religious_a acts._n from_o gal._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v they_o say_v first_o that_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n indeed_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reprehend_v for_o lay_v it_o aside_o altogether_o yet_o see_v they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n they_o may_v well_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o religious_o second_o they_o say_v that_o then_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o quaker_n ere_o they_o miss_v to_o pull_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n will_v make_v way_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n answer_v here_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a malicious_a reflection_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v here_o as_o the_o student_n themselves_o afterward_o acknowledge_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o religious_a act_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n hold_v true_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a eat_v etc._n etc._n three_o they_o say_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n because_o of_o the_o 14._o verse_n ask_v if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o or_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o the_o student_n be_v overhasty_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o include_v as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n insinuate_v by_o they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v but_o institute_v two_o day_n before_o will_v they_o say_v that_o abstain_v
principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_a and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_a what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_v often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_n above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_n therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v leftâ—out_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o fancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinate_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n idâ—est_n the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v its_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a rule_n scripture_n to_o be_v search_v make_v they_o not_o the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a enthusiasm_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o then_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n then_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_v very_o magisterial_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v and_o search_v you_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n heart_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o royal_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2.8_o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_a in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o scripture_n beroean_n commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o beroean_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n then_o their_o use_v or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o fight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o withh_v a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen-poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o
singular_a number_n as_o if_o thence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v only_o transmit_v but_o how_o he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n thence_o he_o have_v not_o show_v for_o albeit_o by_o that_o first_o offence_n he_o give_v entrance_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o not_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v object_v as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n object_v next_o the_o word_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o not_o one_o offence_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v which_o though_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v include_v many_o yea_o all_o his_o offence_n for_o whatever_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o urge_v this_o from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o adam_n the_o parallel_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o thence_o according_a to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n what_o think_v he_o now_o of_o his_o own_o divinity_n let_v he_o loose_v his_o knot_n the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o modest_a proverb_n the_o absurdity_n he_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v infant_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o since_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n by_o his_o fall_n touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o who_o not_o where_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o hurt_v by_o adam_n fall_n temptation_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v his_o glory_n his_o strength_n his_o dominion_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o come_v under_o great_a weakness_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n have_v a_o ready_a access_n to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v come_v under_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n who_o influence_v they_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o powerful_o incline_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o malignant_a influence_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n whereunto_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o real_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v until_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o least_o yield_a be_v man_n sin_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o papist_n for_o albeit_o the_o tentation_n simple_o consider_v or_o as_o present_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o man_n sin_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o albeit_o he_o join_v not_o actual_o that_o show_v his_o mind_n be_v already_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v answer_v his_o reason_n and_o questioning_n how_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o person_n sin_n p._n 121_o 122_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v may_v observe_v only_o it_o be_v remarkable_a p._n 121._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustin_n and_o cite_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o concern_v infant_n shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n now_o since_o they_o law_n infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n who_o be_v under_o no_o command_n be_v under_o no_o law_n for_o every_o law_n import_v a_o command_n how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v this_o say_n or_o his_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o authority_n with_o his_o account_v it_o both_o foolish_a and_o strange_a in_o i_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v child_n be_v under_o no_o law_n snare_n j._n b._n take_v in_o his_o own_o snare_n so_o that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n under_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o command_n must_v be_v naught_o let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o impertinency_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o page_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n denominate_v a_o man_n gracious_a even_o while_o not_o exercise_v work_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n must_v denominate_v a_o man_n sinful_a be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o its_o place_n will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v p._n 123._o n._n 18._o to_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n rom._n 5.12_o among_o his_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v very_o proper_a where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n make_v comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ._n i_o answer_v either_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o adam_n vnrighteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n before_o actual_a join_v with_o either_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o i_o suppose_v by_o his_o account_v the_o antinomian_o heretic_n he_o will_v not_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o vnrighteousness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o condemnation_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o but_o this_o comparison_n spoil_v all_o his_o doctrine_n then_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o question_n a_o while_n by_o mere_a allegation_n affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n he_o form_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v it_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n may_v perhaps_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v already_o proselyte_n of_o his_o theme_n but_o will_v not_o convince_v one_o that_o either_o believe_v other_o way_n or_o doubt_n since_o the_o major_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o foisting-in_a of_o word_n to_o the_o text_n this_o must_v be_v it_o since_o he_o foists-in_a the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o word_n not_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o even_o they_o reader_n j._n b._n foist_n be_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n and_o join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n without_o distinction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o interpretation_n that_o his_o unwary_a reader_n may_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o intolerable_a boldness_n as_o foist_v word_n into_o the_o text_n while_o i_o express_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n by_o say_v that_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o be_v he_o blind_v with_o self-interest_n but_o i_o be_o content_a there_o be_v neither_o addition_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consequence_n make_v use_v of_o let_v he_o show_v i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v i_o say_v it_o as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o can_v sin_v which_o infant_n can_v not_o as_o not_o be_v under_o any_o law_n as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v and_o augustin_n who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v do_v affirm_v if_o his_o citation_n from_o he_o be_v true_a and_o
i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o we_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o must_v be_v redeem_a the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_a the_o other_o and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o save_v but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o cite_v not_o my_o word_n just_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o in_o their_o application_n to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o come_v effectual_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o must_v enjoy_v the_o other_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o second_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o also_o he_o that_o real_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v the_o second_o also_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v and_o resist_v it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o at_o any_o time_n albeit_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v what_o of_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o purification_n so_o he_o do_v also_o lose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o last_o cavil_v at_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o if_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o it_o j._n b_n absurdity_n that_o saint_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o see_v it_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n unite_n they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o through_o darkness_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o pass-by_a the_o absurdity_n here_o suppose_v that_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o light_n or_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o not_o during_o their_o life-time_n here_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o will_v for_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n his_o own_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n confute_v that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v urge_v another_o in_o the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v it_o for_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v yes_o if_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o and_o see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o needful_a than_o the_o not-seeing_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v insinuate_v ¶_o 3._o thus_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o most_o obvious_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o even_o before_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n free_v he_o who_o debt_n he_o pay_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v just._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v until_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o renew_v and_o make_v he_o just._n that_o albeit_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o door_n open_v so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o not_o yet_o hereby_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o appear_v just_o proper_o until_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o to_o renew_v and_o purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o just_o so_o that_o however_o justification_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o not_o divide_v nor_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o examine_v of_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o and_o for_o his_o position_n as_o also_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o my_o probation_n for_o it_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v particular_o upon_o this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v no_o interruption_n meet_v i_o when_o enter_v in_o it_o i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n and_o remove_v his_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v proof_n thereupon_o both_o in_o what_o he_o oppose_v i_o and_o affirm_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o first_o then_o pag._n 299._o he_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n etc._n etc._n unless_o for_o such_o in_o who_o room_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v but_o albeit_o upon_o this_o notion_n and_o affirmation_n all_o depend_v yet_o i_o miss_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o his_o after-proof_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o write_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v yea_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n show_v spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v until_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n free_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v mercy_n the_o remove_v both_o filth_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o justify_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n since_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o pag._n 203._o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o bare_a supposition_n that_o this_o world_n be_v only_a understand_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ambassador_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v there_o need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v neither_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n to_o this_o p._n 303._o any_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v certain_o make_v alive_a one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o